power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
nor_o probable_o do_v they_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v their_o suit_n but_o general_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o therein_o differ_v from_o worldly_a dominion_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o ambition_n especial_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o undergo_a persecution_n not_o of_o enjoy_v dignity_n or_o exercise_v command_n all_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o reasonable_o can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o future_a state_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a according_a to_o god_n preparation_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o patience_n and_o industry_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v exert_v in_o god_n service_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v 33._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v obtain_v the_o preference_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o lord_n intimate_v incongruous_a for_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o condition_n of_o disgrace_n who_o be_v design_v by_o self-denial_n humility_n neglect_v of_o temporal_a grandeur_n wealth_n and_o honour_n by_o undergo_a persecution_n and_o undertake_v conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n with_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a master_n to_o seek_v or_o take_v on_o they_o authoritative_a dignity_n for_o among_o they_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o need_n of_o command_v or_o be_v command_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o common_a design_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o compliance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o acceptance_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o answerable_a reward_n such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n whereunto_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o do_v annex_v the_o prohibition_n of_o exercise_v dominion_n 20.26_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o among_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o special_a grandeur_n and_o preeminence_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v attain_v beside_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o humble_a performance_n of_o charitable_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o whoever_o shall_v best_o discharge_v he_o alone_o will_v become_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n again_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v by_o our_o lord_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o 18.1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n presume_v to_o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o whenas_o they_o sure_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o saint_n peter_n being_n their_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n as_o can_v be_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v instruct_v they_o in_o that_o point_n and_o enjoin_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o teach_v he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o preferment_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o sit_v down_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o 9.35_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o how_o can_v he_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o plain_a term_n establish_v equality_n or_o discountenance_v any_o claim_n to_o superiority_n among_o they_o have_v saint_n peter_n then_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n as_o they_o now_o affirm_v of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o thereby_o have_v depress_v and_o debase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o impress_v this_o rule_n our_o lord_n then_o call_v a_o little_a child_n do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pretence_n and_o become_v like_o little_a child_n whole_o void_a of_o such_o conceit_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v can_v not_o in_o effect_n be_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a good_a christian_n adjoin_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o little_a child_n not_o affect_v or_o assume_v more_o than_o such_o a_o innocent_a do_v shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o real_a worth_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n transcend_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n claim_v superiority_n to_o himself_o will_v have_v forfeit_v any_o title_n to_o eminency_n among_o christian_n again_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o party_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o another_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o practice_n their_o affectation_n of_o preeminence_n their_o assume_v place_n and_o title_n import_v difference_n of_o rank_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o you_o even_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v brethren_n how_o more_o pregnant_o can_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o establish_v therein_o to_o exclude_v such_o difference_n of_o power_n whereby_o one_o do_v in_o way_n of_o domination_n impose_v his_o opinion_n or_o his_o will_n on_o other_o you_o be_v all_o fellow-scholar_n fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-children_n of_o god_n it_o therefore_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v any-wise_a imperious_a over_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o you_o humble_o and_o love_o to_o conspire_v in_o learning_n and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o common_a lord_n the_o do_v which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o threat_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o which_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o rule_n forego_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o discourse_n do_v impugn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o thereby_o be_v remove_v all_o such_o haughty_a and_o harsh_a rule_n which_o some_o have_v exercise_v over_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_a uncontrollable_a authority_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n complain_v 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineer_a over_o their_o charge_n which_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v we_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v design_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o exercise_v empire_n or_o absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o do_v bear_v the_o rank_n of_o adviser_n exhort_v to_o duty_n a_o bishop_n say_v st._n hierome_n differ_v from_o a_o king_n etc._n in_o that_o a_o bishop_n preside_v over_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a the_o king_n against_o their_o will_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n governance_n shall_v be_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a that_o man_n hardly_o can_v be_v unwilling_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o 5._o but_o shall_v obey_v as_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o 1._o let_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o their_o honour_n let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v father_n not_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v love_v not_o fear_v 2.6_o and_o thou_o say_v st._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v superintend_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v to_o thou_o not_o dominion_n but_o duty_n at_o least_o those_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v exclude_v that_o power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v great_a than_o in_o likelihood_n any_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v ever_o affect_v yea_o in_o many_o respect_n do_v exceed_v any_o domination_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o most_o
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
to_o receive_v his_o command_n or_o authoritative_a instruction_n from_o he_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v the_o design_n of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n to_o disavow_v any_o such_o dependence_n on_o any_o man_n whatever_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n note_n what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o humble_a than_o this_o soul_n 118._o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a exploit_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o his_o discourse_n but_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o i_o will_v now_o say_v no_o more_o he_o yet_o do_v go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o a_o sight_n alone_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o he_o go_v say_v he_o again_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v any_o correction_n from_o he_o but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deference_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v hence_o reasonable_o presume_v because_o it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a but_o inconvenient_a and_o troublesome_a for_o 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n life_n in_o correspondence_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v appear_v uncapable_a or_o unfit_a to_o manage_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o one_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o be_v continual_o move_v about_o the_o world_n or_o in_o procinctu_fw-la world_n ready_a in_o their_o gear_n to_o move_v whither_o divine_a suggestion_n do_v call_v they_o or_o fair_a occasion_n do_v invite_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n or_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21.12_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v persecute_a and_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o they_o christian_n lay_v scatter_v about_o at_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o opportunity_n of_o dispatch_n for_o conveyance_n of_o instruction_n from_o he_o or_o of_o account_n to_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v saint_n thomas_n preach_v in_o parthia_n saint_n andrew_n in_o scythia_n 7._o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n simon_n zelotes_n in_o britain_n 10.18_o saint_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n other_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o arabia_n in_o aethiopia_n in_o india_n in_o spain_n in_o gaul_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creation_n under_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v can_v not_o well_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o saint_n peter_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o know_a place_n but_o movable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o he_o continual_o rove_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v christian_a people_n as_o occasion_n start_v up_o do_v induce_v how_o then_o can_v he_o convenient_o dispense_v all_o about_o his_o roll_a and_o judge_v influence_n how_o in_o case_n incident_a can_v direction_n be_v fetch_v from_o he_o or_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o those_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v where_o to_o come_v at_o he_o or_o whence_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o any_o competent_a time_n to_o send_v to_o he_o have_v be_v to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n affair_n therefore_o which_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o resolution_n and_o order_n must_v have_v have_v great_a stop_n he_o can_v but_o very_o lame_o have_v execute_v such_o a_o office_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n and_o encombrance_n than_o any-wise_a beneficial_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n gold_n and_o silver_n he_o have_v none_o or_o a_o very_a small_a purse_n to_o maintain_v dependent_n and_o officer_n to_o help_v he_o nuncio_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la secretary_n auditor_n etc._n etc._n infinity_o of_o affair_n will_v have_v oppress_v a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o lie_v on_o he_o no_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o requisite_a that_o every_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n in_o manage_v the_o concern_v and_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v not_o any-wise_a be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o not_o clog_v with_o a_o need_n to_o consult_v other_o not_o hamper_v with_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n and_o can_v not_o well_o descry_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v do_v 16.13.14.26_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a they_o do_v not_o want_v any_o other_o conduct_n or_o aid_v beside_o that_o special_a light_n and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v render_v they_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15.15_o according_o there_o discourse_n and_o practice_n do_v thorough_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o independence_n nor_o in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o that_o be_v true_a 1.16_o which_o bellarmine_n dictate_v that_o the_o apostle_n depend_v on_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n 15._o particular_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n towards_o saint_n peter_n do_v evidence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o any_o subjection_n to_o he_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o purposely_o assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o none_o other_o insist_v thereon_o for_o the_o enforcement_n or_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o say_v he_o allege_v divers_a pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o 11.13_o draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n the_o character_n and_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o the_o success_n of_o his_o endeavour_n the_o approbation_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o of_o other_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n he_o maintain_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v design_o to_o exclude_v those_o pretence_n that_o other_o apostle_n be_v only_o call_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la with_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o office_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o have_v receive_v the_o grant_n and_o charge_n thereof_o from_o our_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o history_n plain_o show_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gentile_n 21_o hence_o he_o so_o often_o be_v careful_a and_o cautious_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n and_o special_a grace_n or_o favour_n and_o appointment_n 1.5_o and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o allowance_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o but_o those_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o exert_v in_o miraculous_a performance_n true_o 2.4_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v his_o successful_a industry_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n 9.1_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_o one_o to_o
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
saint_n peter_n name_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o narration_n concern_v he_o and_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o observe_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v some_o exception_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o james_n 2.9_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v common_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n of_o ancient_a commentatour_n and_o in_o old_a translation_n and_o whether_o paul_n whether_o apollo_n whether_o cephas_n 9.5_o say_v saint_n paul_n again_o and_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n and_o philip_n sai_z saint_z john_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n 1.45_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o clemens_n alex._n in_o eusebius_n say_v 2.1_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n deliver_v the_o special_a knowledge_n to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o to_o john_n and_o to_o peter_n postponing_a saint_n peter_n as_o perhaps_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v less_o of_o sublime_a revelation_n impart_v to_o he_o that_o order_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o constant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 8.33_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v joint_o prescribe_v order_n they_o begin_v i_o paul_n and_o i_o peter_n do_v appoint_v so_o little_a ambitious_a or_o curious_a of_o precedence_n be_v they_o represent_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o constant_a as_o not_o to_o seem_v casual_a i_o far_o say_v that_o position_n of_o name_n do_v not_o argue_v difference_n of_o degree_n or_o superiority_n in_o power_n any_o small_a advantage_n of_o age_n stand_v merit_n or_o wealth_n serve_v to_o ground_n such_o precedence_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v 3._o we_o former_o do_v assign_v other_o sufficient_a and_o probable_a cause_n why_o saint_n peter_n have_v this_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n vi_o farther_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v far_o their_o most_o plausible_a argumentation_n they_o allege_v the_o title_n and_o eulogy_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foreman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_n or_o egregious_a apostle_n majorem_fw-la the_o great_a or_o grandee_n among_o they_o primum_fw-la the_o first_o or_o prime_a apostle_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o every_o hyperbolical_a flash_n or_o flourish_v occur_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v heedless_o that_o they_o in_o their_o encomiastic_a speech_n as_o orator_n be_v wont_a follow_v the_o heat_n and_o gaiety_n of_o fancy_n do_v sometime_o overlash_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o great_a controvertist_n to_o warrant_v we_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v put_v off_o their_o testimony_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o excess_n 1.11_o less_o proper_o less_o wary_o so_o as_o to_o need_v benign_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n 338._o andrews_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a instance_n allege_v by_o 314._o m._n dallée_n which_o observation_n be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n for_o that_o eloquent_a man_n do_v never_o more_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n to_o fancy_n than_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a kind_n in_o panegyric_n in_o their_o commendation_n of_o person_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v embrace_v this_o way_n of_o reckon_n for_o those_o expression_n of_o pope_n leo_n sound_v so_o exorbitant_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n assume_v into_o consortship_n of_o his_o individual_a unity_n 3_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v pass_v upon_o any_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o peter_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o turgid_a eulogy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n for_o clemens_n romanus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alex._n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n firmilian_a when_o they_o mention_v saint_n peter_n do_v speak_v more_o temperate_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o current_a notion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v indeed_o fair_a term_n of_o respect_n but_o not_o such_o high_a strain_n of_o courtship_n about_o he_o but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a father_n who_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o affect_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o vent_v those_o faculty_n do_v speak_v more_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n whence_o according_a to_o a_o prudent_a estimation_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o silence_n or_o sparingness_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n than_o the_o speech_n how_o free_a soever_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v rather_o suppose_v those_o title_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o first_o do_v not_o give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o do_v because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o do_v it_o indeed_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o with_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n have_v rake_v all_o ancient_a write_n for_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o very_a ancient_a one_o that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o few_o plausible_a one_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o which_o evident_o have_v no_o force_n or_o pertinency_n be_v only_a commendation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o his_o personal_a merit_n without_o relation_n to_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o term_n or_o title_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o applicable_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o primacy_n or_o preeminency_n to_o that_o which_o we_o admit_v no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o which_o we_o refuse_v as_o by_o instance_n from_o good_a author_n and_o from_o common_a use_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o that_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v advantageous_a to_o their_o cause_n orat._n cicero_n call_v socrates_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sulpitius_n prince_n of_o all_o lawyer_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o sulpitius_n of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o same_o great_a speaker_n call_v pompey_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n sua_fw-la do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o city_n 24.5_o tertullus_n call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n 74._o foreman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n do_v tertullus_n mean_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n or_o st._n basil_n that_o eustathius_n be_v sovereign_a of_o those_o heretic_n so_o neither_o do_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o assign_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n import_n authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o eminency_n among_o they_o in_o worth_n in_o merit_n in_o apostolical_a performance_n or_o at_o most_o in_o order_n of_o precedence_n such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o in_o understand_v they_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n itself_o 4._o according_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o do_v explain_v those_o eulogy_n signify_v they_o to_o import_v the_o special_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2.14_o so_o eusebius_n call_v saint_n peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a apostle_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o this_o answer_n be_v thorough_o confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o those_o who_o give_v those_o title_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v yet_o express_o affirm_v other_o apostle_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o do_v give_v high_a eulogy_n to_o he_o than_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v often_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
perplexity_n in_o story_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o understand_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o chair_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o he_o do_v find_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o chair_n by_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v in_o virtue_n both_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o his_o special_a parental_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n maintain_v a_o particular_a inspection_n over_o it_o when_o he_o be_v there_o which_o notion_n be_v not_o new_a for_o of_o old_a ruffinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o from_o tradition_n of_o other_o recogn_n some_o say_v he_o inquire_v how_o see_v linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n clement_n himself_o write_v to_o james_n can_v say_v that_o the_o see_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n whereof_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v we_o viz._n that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o clement_n but_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n but_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 6._o this_o notion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a observation_n tertull._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n live_v near_a the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o express_o style_v saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o settle_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o his_o ordination_n and_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o governance_n of_o that_o great_a church_n yea_o their_o word_n if_o we_o well_o mark_v they_o linus_n do_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o word_n the_o late_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n nor_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a superstructure_n will_v be_v raise_v on_o that_o slender_a bottom_n and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affect_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reckon_v saint_n peter_n for_o their_o predecessor_n do_v easy_o catch_v and_o not_o well_o distinguish_v do_v call_v he_o bishop_n and_o st._n paul_n also_o so_o make_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o recension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v in_o sometime_o exclude_v so_o eusebius_n call_v clemens_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3.3_o yet_o before_o he_o he_o reckon_v linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o alexander_n he_o say_v that_o he_o deduce_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 4.1_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 4.10_o and_o hyginus_n be_v thus_o account_v sometime_o the_o eight_o sometime_o the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o difference_n in_o reckon_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o church_n for_o instance_n although_o saint_n peter_n be_v call_v no_o less_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o ancient_n yet_o eusebius_n say_v that_o evodius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3.21_o and_o another_o bid_v the_o antiocheans_n remember_v evodius_n who_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o presidency_n over_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o cotellerius_fw-la upon_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o he_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 299._o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a to_o prefix_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o suppose_v these_o two_o power_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o assure_v in_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a church_n do_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n 1.17_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o 32._o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v do_v propagate_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o be_v ephesus_n esteem_v because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v it_o 7.46_o and_o ordain_v timothy_n there_o and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v govern_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o so_o be_v smyrna_n account_v because_o polycarpus_n be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o so_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o controversy_n about_o metropolitical_a right_n with_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o preside_v in_o a_o apostolical_a see_n 4.25_o so_o alexandria_n be_v deem_v because_o saint_n mark_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o sit_v there_o so_o be_v corinth_n thessalonica_n philippi_n call_v by_o tertullian_n because_o saint_n paul_n do_v find_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o pastor_n 36._o in_o which_o respect_n peculiar_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n see_n probable_o because_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n andrew_n do_v find_v that_o church_n although_o pope_n leo_n 1_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o appellation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v rome_n at_o first_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a see_v although_o afterward_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v rather_o pretend_v to_o that_o denomination_n upon_o account_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antioch_n see_n 7.46_o 9_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n recite_v the_o first_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o several_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o not_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n 10._o again_o any_o apostle_n wherever_o he_o do_v reside_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n without_o any_o other_o designation_n or_o assumption_n of_o a_o more_o special_a power_n be_v qualify_v to_o preside_v there_o exercise_v a_o superintendency_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o episcopal_a function_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o character_n or_o style_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o demeanour_n of_o saint_n john_n 3.23_o who_o never_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o displace_v timothy_n who_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o or_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n yet_o he_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n do_v there_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a govern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a church_n here_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o form_v whole_a church_n otherwhere_o allot_v to_o the_o clergy_n person_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o function_n may_v saint_n peter_n execute_v in_o the_o part_n of_o rome_n or_o antioch_n without_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v say_v tertullian_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n john_n so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 4.5_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n refer_v their_o original_n to_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o saint_n peter_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o access_n to_o rome_n omit_v that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o saint_n luke_n story_n yet_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v i_o can_v grant_v that_o if_o saint_n luke_n have_v think_v peter_n sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o place_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v slip_v it_o over_o be_v so_o obvious_a a_o thing_n and_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o story_n he_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n etruria_n 11._o if_o in_o objection_n to_o some_o of_o these_o discourse_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n be_v near_a kinsman_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o great_a than_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o preeminence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o or._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o or._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 146._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n m._n resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 119._o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o father_n caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la greg._n m._n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o videsis_n paulus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ep._n sparke_n lat_fw-la in_o lat._n syn._n sub_fw-la p._n jul._n ii_o sess._n 1._o p._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n cat._n 6._o ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n agatho_n in_o 6_o syn._n act._n 4._o p._n 35._o p._n adrian_n in_o 7_o syn._n act._n 2._o p._n 554._o nicol._n ep._n 7._o plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o etc._n etc._n beati_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n eminent_a inter_fw-la vniversos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la quâdam_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la praecellunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la puto_fw-la enim_fw-la illos_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la meritis_fw-la quìa_fw-la aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la passione_n etc._n etc._n ambr._n serm._n 66._o aug._n de_fw-fr sanct._n 27._o max._n taur_n serm._n 54._o hae_fw-la voces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la habuit_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la initium_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o every_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n isa._n 2.3_o luke_n 14.47_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n fundata_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la seminavit_fw-la hieron_n in_o is._n 2._o the_o church_n found_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theod._n 5.9_o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o cor._n or._n 11._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n i_o suppose_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o gal._n 2.9_o gal._n 2.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n const._n ap._n 8.10_o privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la 7._o in_o sexto_fw-la matt._n 16.17_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o matt._n 16.17_o joh._n 21._o 15_o qualis_fw-la es_fw-la everâ—ens_fw-la atque_fw-la commutanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la domini_fw-la intentionem_fw-la personaliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n conferentem_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-mi put_fw-mi 21._o gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 9.1.15.8_o act._n 22.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 8.18_o de_fw-fr solis_fw-la apostolis_n legitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la vicem_fw-la tenent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n dabant_fw-la p._n eugenius_n iu._n in_o instit._n arm._n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o in_o who_o room_n the_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o joh._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n 7._o act._n 15.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o rom._n 1._o or._n 1._o tom._n 8._o p._n 114._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatûâ—_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 2.1_o episcopi_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la partem_fw-la verae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la bell._n 4.25_o 4.25_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v the_o apostolate_a a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o non_fw-la succeditur_fw-la propriè_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la at_o simul_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 57_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la ....._o ep._n 69.42.75_o apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ep._n 65._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la ep._n 40._o &_o ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la ep._n 5â—_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n et_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la grex_fw-la unus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consentione_fw-la pascatur_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 67._o for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o allow_v the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o successor_n we_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n the_o sacerd_v 1._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n hist._n 4.1_o primus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o obtain_v the_o ministry_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 3.23_o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la autorem_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o vnitatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 42._o adversarii_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n successimus_fw-la firmiâ—l_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 75._o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posterìores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la bell._n 4.25_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la ejus_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la consistere_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la homini_fw-la licuisset_fw-la universum_fw-la peragrare_fw-la orbem_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la perducere_fw-la credentes_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la penitus_fw-la stabilire_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o §._o 51._o gal._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 18.2_o sueton._n in_o claud._n 25._o in_o tib._n 36._o euseb._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n scal._n in_o euseb._n p._n 189._o onuph_n apud_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o vales._n in_o euseb._n 2.16_o act._n 11.2.15.7_o gal._n 1.18.2.9_o gal._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o euseb._n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o coloss._n 4.11_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.21_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o conc._n ant._n can._n 3._o conc._n sard._n can._n 11_o 12._o conc._n trull_n can._n 80._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 1._o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v
say_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o suggestion_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v 11._o pope_n stephanus_n vi_o tell_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o veneration_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n john_n viii_o or_o ix_o do_v pretend_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o prince_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n pope_n nicolas_n i._o cast_v many_o imperious_a say_n and_o threat_n at_o king_n lotharius_n these_o among_o other_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 64._o under_o obtestation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n enjoin_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o trier_n and_o colen_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o our_o apostleship_n be_v not_o this_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o again_o that_o be_v compel_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v know_v that_o very_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v afraid_a any_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o this_o he_o suggest_v for_o right_a doctrine_n that_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o bad_a prince_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 626._o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mean_v eminency_n in_o power_n 6._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v also_o allege_v pope_n zachary_n who_o say_v he_o do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o power_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o pope_n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o divers_a maintain_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v only_o concur_v with_o the_o rebellious_a deposer_n of_o king_n chilperick_n in_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o approbation_n not_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v pretty_a brisk_o say_v of_o pope_n adrian_n i._o we_o do_v by_o general_a decree_n constitute_v 11._o that_o whatever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n shall_v hereafter_o believe_v or_o permit_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a pontife_n may_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o constitution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n before_o that_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o because_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v cross_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v withdraw_v subjection_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thrust_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o italy_n 40._o he_o say_v baronius_n do_v effectual_o cause_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o act_n in_o truth_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o justify_v or_o colour_v the_o fact_n so_o as_o baronius_n reflect_v he_o do_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o worthy_a example_n ibid._n forsooth_o that_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v find_v pertinacious_a in_o error_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o respect_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isabella_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v saint_n peter_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 508._o of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o seduce_v some_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o high_a source_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o which_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n can_v be_v drive_v 3._o for_o that_o single_a passage_n of_o pope_n felix_n iii_o though_o much_o ancient_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n you_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n do_v retain_v any_o considerable_a authority_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v retain_v any_o measure_n of_o pious_a or_o prudent_a modesty_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a pope_n near_o that_o time_n in_o word_n and_o practice_n thwart_v that_o practice_n for_o instance_n pope_n gelasius_n a_o vehement_a stickler_n for_o papal_a authority_n do_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n i_o as_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v do_v love_n worship_n reverence_v thou_o as_o the_o roman_a prince_n ibid._n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n know_v the_o empire_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n do_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o discourse_v that_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o dignity_n the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o disclaim_v temporal_a power_n due_a to_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v up_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n after_o he_o as_o be_v well_o know_v pope_n gregory_n i._o as_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n do_v avow_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n by_o god_n gift_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n 4.32_o to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a who_o he_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o suppose_v it_o a_o high_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n after_o he_o pope_n agatho_n 680._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 34._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n his_o lord_n do_v avow_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v that_o his_o see_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o present_o after_o he_o pope_n leo_n ii_o who_o confirm_v that_o general_n synod_n 304._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n the_o prototype_n son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v servant_n mean_a servant_n of_o his_o royal_a nobleness_n after_o he_o pope_n constantine_n const._n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pope_n greg._n ii_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n say_v anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n do_v obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n 502._o yea_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o himself_n before_o his_o defection_n when_o perhaps_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o animate_v he_o thereto_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n and_o himself_o consequent_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o gregory_n therefore_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foster_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o be_v robu_v pitch_n and_o stature_n i_o know_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o countenance_v he_o do_v allege_v pope_n innocent_n i._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n for_o his_o proceed_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n 23._o 39_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n life_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a age_n and_o credit_n do_v back_n he_o therein_o palladius_n but_o see_v the_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n own_o time_n and_o who_o write_v very_o careful_o about_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o kind_n must_v have_v be_v very_o notable_a and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v that_o story_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o proceed_n report_v by_o those_o most_o credible_a historian_n in_o that_o case_n see_v that_o fact_n do_v no-wise_a sort_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o those_o time_n that_o report_n can_v be_v true_a and_o it_o must_v be_v number_v among_o the_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n devise_v by_o some_o wanton_a greek_n to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a personage_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v also_o allege_v st._n gregory_n m._n denounce_v excommunication_n 2._o and_o deprivation_n of_o honour_n to_o all_o king_n bishop_n judges_z
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v assign_v for_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o apostle_n then_o indeed_o probable_o he_o begin_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n he_o ever_o have_v 10.1_o but_o no_o such_o power_n do_v appear_v then_o confer_v on_o he_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o covert_o and_o indiscernible_o that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o who_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v more_o than_o once_o earnest_o contest_v about_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v careful_o teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o each_o other_o 13.14_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n of_o charity_n of_o unity_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o yet_o of_o pay_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o superior_a he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o power_n can_v not_o well_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o that_o time_n saint_n peter_n be_v scarce_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n under_o a_o curse_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o unconsecrated_a person_n or_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o spiritual_a power_n 16.15_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v divers_a common_a instruction_n order_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v make_v any_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n to_o saint_n john_n gospel_n or_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a 4._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostolical_a senate_n his_o office_n and_o state_n have_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o office_n of_o any_o subject_a as_o a_o ordinary_a stand_v perpetual_a successive_a office_n from_o one_o that_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a transitory_a temporary_a personal_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o distinction_n now_o in_o use_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n whence_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o distinct_a name_n or_o title_n characterize_n it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o as_o that_o of_o arch-apostle_n arch-pastour_a highpriest_n sovereign_a pontife_n pope_n his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n be_v what_o specialty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o no_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n attribute_v to_o he_o or_o in_o history_n be_v record_v concern_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o by_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v say_v he_o none_o before_o a_o apostle_n none_o superior_a none_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o he_o assert_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o purposely_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a officer_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v place_n apostle_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n our_o lord_n 4.11_o say_v saint_n paul_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o 12.28_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o first_o a_o pope_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o ecumenical_a judge_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a can_v he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o envious_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o supreme_a officer_n if_o such_o a_o one_o than_o have_v be_v as_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recite_v the_o officer_n in_o any_o state_n or_o republic_n will_v he_o not_o do_v strange_o if_o he_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n the_o consul_n the_o major_a thereof_o will_v not_o any_o one_o confide_v in_o the_o skill_n diligence_n and_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o relatour_n be_v induce_v from_o such_o a_o omission_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n there_o st._n chrysostome_n therefore_o do_v hence_o very_o rational_o infer_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o christian_a state_n have_v no_o other_o superior_a to_o it_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v no_o command_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o high_a rank_n coordinate_a to_o he_o and_o who_o as_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 6._o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o several_a time_n declare_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n institute_v equality_n among_o his_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o to_o affect_v to_o seek_v to_o assume_v or_o admit_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n one_o above_o another_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n luke_n among_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a or_o who_o have_v the_o best_a pretence_n to_o superiority_n this_o strife_n our_o lord_n present_o do_v check_v and_o quash_n but_o how_o not_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o already_o have_v decide_v the_o case_n in_o appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a but_o rather_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v none_o such_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o monarchy_n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n by_o one_o among_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o advantage_n one_o may_v have_v before_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o great_a in_o gift_n place_n or_o as_o precede_v in_o any_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o another_o all_o humble_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o each_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leader_n as_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v that_o be_v whatever_o privilege_n any_o of_o you_o obtain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o way_n of_o command_n but_o rather_o of_o compliance_n and_o subserviency_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a but_o rather_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o inferior_a thus_o our_o lord_n do_v smother_v the_o debate_n by_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o whatever_o greatness_n any_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v imply_v when_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o special_a worth_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o lord_n 20.25_o saint_z james_z and_o saint_z john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v affect_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n request_v of_o our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o new_a state_n which_o they_o conceive_v our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v which_o request_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o authority_n
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o right_n or_o privilege_n in_o such_o case_n for_o we_o may_v reasonable_o understand_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v perform_v so_o the_o event_n show_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o 21._o say_v tertullian_n but_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n above_o his_o brethren_n however_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o advantage_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_v especial_a respect_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n notable_o do_v set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n although_o john_n although_o james_n 59_o although_o paul_n although_o any_o other_o whoever_o may_v appear_v perform_v great_a matter_n he_o yet_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o who_o do_v precede_v they_o in_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o open_v the_o entrance_n and_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o river_n carry_v with_o a_o huge_a stream_n to_o enter_v with_o great_a ease_n do_v this_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v signify_v his_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o denote_v a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o a_o superiority_n in_o power_n 8._o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n by_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o primacy_n intimate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o report_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 10.2_o and_o by_o his_o behaviour_n when_o in_o this_o confession_n and_o before_o in_o the_o like_a 6.69_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o spokesman_n when_o not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n say_v st._n ambrose_n he_o do_v act_v a_o primacy_n 4._o a_o primacy_n add_v that_o father_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n his_o primacy_n therefore_o such_o as_o he_o have_v can_v well_o be_v found_v on_o this_o place_n he_o be_v afore_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n conceive_v exercise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n ii_o they_o allege_v the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o sequel_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n be_v master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v apply_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n be_v figurate_a and_o therefore_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n 2._o they_o do_v admit_v and_o have_v receive_v various_a interpretation_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n invite_v to_o it_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o promise_n according_a thereto_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v to_o have_v be_v exclusive_a of_o other_o or_o appropriate_v to_o he_o he_o say_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n note_v to_o peter_n firmil_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o gill_n give_v they_o to_o thou_o alone_o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n 5._o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o key_n be_v say_v origen_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n alone_o 275._o and_o shall_v none_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o receive_v they_o but_o if_o this_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a how_o also_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o be_v add_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n heaven_n st._n hierome_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v optatus_n do_v alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n eccl._n that_o be_v as_o rigaltius_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o will_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n joh._n theophilact_fw-mi although_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v part_n of_o saint_n john_n character_n in_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n 6._o indeed_o whatever_n according_a to_o any_o tolerable_a exposition_n or_o according_a to_o the_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o open_v it_o by_o doctrine_n of_o admit_v into_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n 73._o and_o absolution_n of_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o any_o such_o faculty_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n it_o plain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v effectual_o confer_v on_o they_o yea_o after_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o degree_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 361._o to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o compeign_n call_v all_o bishop_n clavigeri_fw-la the_o key-bearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o singular_a be_v promise_v or_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n although_o it_o well_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o singular_a mark_n of_o favour_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o pastor_n that_o he_o do_v anticipate_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pastor_n in_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v admit_v those_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1._o church_n 7._o indeed_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o each_o pastor_n therein_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o impart_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n all_o we_o bishop_n say_v st._n ambrose_n have_v in_o saint_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peter_n 8._o these_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o adjoin_v 18.18_o equivalent_a to_o these_o and_o interpretative_a of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v import_v a_o power_n or_o privilege_n soon_o after_o express_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n promise_v or_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o as_o also_o the_o same_o power_n in_o other_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o after_o the_o resurrection_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v supreme_a power_n than_o each_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a power_n 9_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o no-wise_a can_v be_v prove_v that_o something_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n it_o can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prime_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n which_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o according_a to_o what_o tertullian_n excellent_o say_v of_o he_o so_o say_v he_o the_o event_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o he_o do_v initiate_v the_o key_n see_v which_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n do_v unlock_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 10._o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n long_o before_o admit_v into_o it_o 11._o in_o fine_a our_o lord_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v it_o do_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 4.19_o and_o probable_o to_o he_o first_o fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n may_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o saint_n peter_n
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
which_o do_v contain_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o st._n austin_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n which_o enlarge_v it_o to_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n connect_v with_o the_o article_n therein_o especial_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v so_o close_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o cyril_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n compose_v by_o saint_n austin_n lacâ—antius_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o world_n be_v now_o change_v for_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o overlook_v so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o it_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o lame_a body_n of_o theology_n which_o shall_v omit_v to_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a 11._o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a that_o this_o point_n shall_v never_o be_v define_v in_o downright_a and_o full_a term_n by_o any_o ancient_a synod_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o in_o those_o old_a time_n oppose_v by_o divers_a who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o discorded_a in_o practice_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o particular_a error_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v maintain_v then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 12._o indeed_o have_v this_o point_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o main_a body_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o drowsy_a or_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o have_v solicit_v for_o such_o a_o definition_n thereof_o nor_o will_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v backward_o in_o compliance_n thereto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n so_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a a_o way_n of_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o disorder_n although_o indeed_o late_a experience_n have_v show_v it_o no_o less_o available_a to_o stifle_v truth_n justice_n and_o piety_n the_o pope_n after_o luther_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n 13._o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o many_o person_n disclaim_v this_o authority_n not_o regard_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o error_n of_o less_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n do_v place_n man_n if_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n leontius_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o negligent_a or_o unconcerned_a yet_o st._n austin_n philastrius_n western_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v overlook_v this_o sort_n of_o desperate_a heretic_n aerius_n for_o question_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n but_o who_o get_v that_o name_n for_o disavow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n among_o the_o many_o who_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o among_o heretic_n 14._o whereas_o no_o point_n avow_v by_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o raise_v offence_n and_o jealousy_n in_o pagan_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o this_o which_o set_v up_o a_o power_n of_o so_o vast_a extent_n and_o huge_a influence_n whereas_o no_o novelty_n can_v be_v more_o surprise_v or_o startle_v than_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o religious_a practice_n of_o man_n whereas_o also_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o glare_a in_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o all_o pagan_n shall_v not_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pagan_a historian_n such_o as_o marcellinus_n king_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o pope_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o luxurious_a way_n of_o live_v and_o pompous_a garb_n as_o zozimus_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o christianity_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n before_o constantine_n shall_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a pretence_n new_o start_v up_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o eager_a adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n hierocles_n julian_n himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o level_v their_o discourse_n against_o it_o as_o a_o most_o scandalous_a position_n and_o dangerous_a pretence_n threaten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o enslame_v with_o emulation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a even_o to_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o edict_n express_o decry_v and_o impugn_v it_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o extreme_a violence_n implacable_o strive_v to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o faith_n justin_n origen_n tertullian_n arnobius_n cyril_n austin_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o force_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o elaborate_a apology_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o adversary_n thereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o apology_n and_o representation_n concern_v christianity_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o deal_v fair_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v very_o inconsiderate_a when_o they_o profess_v for_o their_o common_a belief_n assertion_n repugnant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n as_o when_o tertullian_n say_v 2._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n when_o 3._o optatus_n affirm_v that_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o etc._n donatus_n by_o extol_v himself_o as_o some_o now_o do_v above_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n not_o as_o a_o man_n when_o st._n chrysostome_n assert_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n any_o man_n whoever_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o 20._o st._n cyril_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o supreme_a top_n of_o glory_n among_o man_n elevate_v above_o all_o other_o by_o incomparable_a difference_n etc._n etc._n when_o even_o pope_n talk_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o pope_n 4.32_o gregory_n i._o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o competitour_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a absurdity_n and_o arrogance_n and_o even_o pope_n christian_n gregory_n ii_o do_v call_v that_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o afterward_o rebel_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o regality_n which_o they_o now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o man_n live_v in_o real_a power_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o more_o sincere_a or_o considerate_a in_o their_o heraldry_n than_o be_v those_o old_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o now_o stick_v not_o down-right_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n one_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v set_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n every_o christian_a subject_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deem_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o his_o prince_n 38._o now_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o one_o pope_n have_v write_v it_o another_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v current_a law_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v no_o less_o surpass_v the_o royal_a than_o the_o sun_n do_v outshine_v the_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o papal_a definition_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n neither_o king_n nor_o kesar_n except_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v discover_v why_o pope_n when_o summon_v by_o emperor_n decline_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o general_n synod_n 1.19_o because_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o emperor_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v present_a in_o synod_n
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
formal_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v reject_v by_o st._n cyprian_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n for_o his_o communion_n and_o countenance_n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unjust_a course_n subjoin_v except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a person_n judicaverunt_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o africa_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v less_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o other_o authority_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v he_o have_v do_v not_o his_o argument_n require_v this_o meaning_n another_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 519._o be_v 97_o bishop_n the_o which_o st._n hilary_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o saint_n congregat_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v admit_v into_o its_o code_n and_o the_o canon_n whereof_o pope_n have_v call_v venerable_a these_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n complain_v of_o his_o demeanour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n do_v flat_o assert_v to_o themselves_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o as_o sozomen_n recite_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o think_v it_o equal_a 3.8_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v inferior_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o big_a and_o numerous_a a_o church_n that_o pope_n himself_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 744._o if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v true_o conceive_v the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o you_o do_v not_o as_o you_o write_v judge_v of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o so_o flat_o thwart_v papal_a supremacy_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o confute_v yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o reasonable_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o yield_v consent_n thereto_o videtur_fw-la the_o rule_n he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n seem_v to_o consent_v never_o hold_v better_o than_o in_o this_o case_n when_o his_o copyhold_n be_v so_o near_o touch_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v very_o unblamable_a to_o wave_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o defend_v so_o important_a a_o truth_n or_o in_o let_v so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n to_o pass_v without_o correction_n or_o reproof_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v climb_v high_a than_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o dissension_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n euphemium_fw-la as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o a_o zealous_a pope_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v place_v above_o other_o as_o you_o say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n holy_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o hold_v himself_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n many_o say_n of_o his_o do_v infer_v ibid._n for_o in_o this_o he_o place_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o severe_o reprehend_v that_o he_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o and_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o direct_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o charge_v on_o another_o although_o only_o follow_v his_o position_n by_o consequence_n and_o when_o eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v complemental_o say_v sicut_fw-la jussistis_fw-la as_o you_o command_v he_o do_v thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n that_o word_n of_o command_n i_o desire_v you_o let_v i_o not_o hear_v because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o alex._n and_o who_o you_o be_v by_o place_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o goodness_n father_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v but_o what_o seem_v profitable_a i_o hint_v to_o you_o that_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n or_o be_v more_o just_a prudent_a and_o modest_a than_o to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v upon_o frivolous_a pretence_n viii_o the_o style_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o application_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n but_o their_o equal_a etc._n brother_n colleague_n fellow-bishop_n be_v the_o term_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v use_v in_o speak_v about_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o contemporary_n fabianus_n cornelius_n lucius_z stephanus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o three_o last_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o use_v any_o other_o import_v high_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o his_o practice_n demonstrate_v he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o other_o due_a or_o that_o he_o do_v take_v they_o for_o his_o superior_n in_o office_n 7.5_o know_v now_o brother_n be_v the_o compellation_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o reject_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la inscribe_v its_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n 7.30_o and_o all_o our_o fellow-minister_n through_o the_o world_n the_o old_a synod_n of_o arles_n direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o signior_n sylvester_n their_o brother_n athanasius_n say_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v 931._o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o belove_a and_o fellow-minist_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n marcellus_n inscribe_v to_o pope_n julius_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow-minist_a so_o cyril_n speak_v of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o 761.756_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o st._n basil_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o unanimous_a bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o france_n in_o this_o style_n do_v the_o father_n of_o sardica_n salute_v pope_n julius_n those_o of_o constantinople_n pope_n damasus_n 4.12_o those_o of_o ephesus_n pope_n celestine_n i._o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestine_n those_o of_o carthage_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n wherein_o st._n austin_n do_v salute_v maximinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n signior_n my_o belove_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n do_v inscribe_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n liberius_n to_o signior_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a liberius_n 4.9_o so_o john_n of_o antioch_n to_o nestorius_n write_v to_o my_o master_n the_o synod_n of_o illyricum_n call_v elpidius_n our_o seniour_n and_o fellow-minist_a in_o which_o instance_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a date_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominus_fw-la be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bare_o a_o term_n of_o civility_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o to_o who_o they_o will_v express_v common_a respect_n so_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n common_o do_v give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o mean_a bishop_n but_o even_o to_o priest_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v thus_o salute_v even_o donatist_n bishop_n reflect_v thereon_o thus_o etc._n since_o therefore_o by_o charity_n i_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o office_n of_o write_v letter_n to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o improper_o call_v you_o master_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o one_o true_a master_n who_o have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v my_o most_o honour_a master_n now_o therefore_o have_v with_o i_o my_o most_o honour_a signior_n and_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n etc._n etc._n my_o most_o honour_a master_n asyncritus_n the_o elder_a pope_n celestine_n himself_o do_v salute_v the_o ephesine_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n brethren_n 324._o even_o in_o the_o vi_o council_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o old_a style_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n 224._o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a the_o french_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o expostulate_v with_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o 858._o as_o you_o boast_v and_o brag_v your_o clerk_n who_o if_o pride_n will_v suffer_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n such_o be_v the_o term_n and_o title_n which_o primitive_a integrity_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v most_o kind_o and_o respectful_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o one_o another_o as_o
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
church_n with_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o let_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n after_o which_o word_n let_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o obvious_a and_o observable_a that_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o choose_v to_o imitate_v it_o in_o constitute_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o say_v lampridius_n of_o alexander_n severâ—s_v he_o will_v either_o give_v ruler_n to_o province_n or_o make_v precedent_n 45._o or_o ordain_v procuratour_n he_o set_v up_o their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o manifest_a evidence_n if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o accusation_n good_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o who_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o set_v up_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gap_n of_o distance_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o christendom_n become_v one_o continue_v body_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o more_o complete_a shape_n for_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v convene_v or_o such_o as_o can_v with_o convenience_n 5.9_o the_o other_o signify_v their_o mind_n by_o writing_n and_o have_v approve_v he_o who_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n they_o do_v ordain_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n ratify_v what_o be_v do_v so_o the_o nicene_n synod_n regard_v the_o practice_n which_o have_v common_o obtain_v do_v appoint_v with_o a_o qualification_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a say_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n than_o three_o of_o the_o body_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o also_o who_o be_v absent_a conspire_v in_o opinion_n and_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o writing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v 13._o but_o let_v the_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o metropolite_n in_o each_o province_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a canon_n of_o other_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o pass_v over_o as_o precedaneous_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n about_o which_o only_o the_o father_n do_v intend_v to_o prescribe_v suppose_v the_o election_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o former_a usual_a practice_n that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n do_v appear_v from_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o decree_v concern_v bishop_n constitute_v by_o meletius_n who_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o any_o city_n 1.9_o that_o if_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o receive_v ascend_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o decease_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n withal_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n the_o which_o word_n with_o sufficient_a evidence_n do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n not_o to_o concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n plain_o do_v interpret_v this_o canon_n by_o their_o proceed_n 5.9_o for_o they_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o principal_a eastern_a see_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o agreement_n whereto_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o common_a consent_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n adjoin_v also_o its_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n concur_v have_v canonical_o ordain_v flavianus_n bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_v as_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o honour_v the_o person_n 726._o indeed_o the_o practice_n general_o do_v confirm_v this_o the_o people_n every_o where_o continue_v to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demand_n athanasius_n for_o their_o bishop_n so_o pope_n julius_n do_v complain_v that_o gregory_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o presbyter_n 749._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o wealthy_a man_n 21._o and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o austin_n intimate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o i_o know_v say_v he_o 110._o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n 4.6_o so_o the_o tumult_n at_o antioch_n in_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o eustathius_n at_o rome_n after_o liberius_n at_o constantinople_n after_o alexander_n at_o milan_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v choose_v so_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o say_v ibid._n i_o forty_o bishop_n of_o asia_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o substantial_a citizen_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n do_v ordain_v and_o his_o competitour_n bassianus_n me_n with_o great_a constraint_n and_o violence_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v install_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v 462._o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o gangra_n do_v come_v to_o he_o bring_v their_o suffrage_n posidius_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n austin_n 2._o that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n he_o deem_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o celestine_n the_o first_o let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n be_v expect_v and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o anastas_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v prefer_v who_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n for_o another_o person_n let_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v prefer_v who_o merit_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a only_o that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o desire_n lest_o the_o unwilling_a people_n contemn_v or_o hate_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o never_o desire_v and_o become_v less_o religious_a than_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n 92._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o with_o the_o metropolitan_n order_n consecrate_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n certain_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peaceable_o and_o with_o such_o concord_n as_o god_n love_v ibid._n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o let_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v require_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o ibid._n let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o
then_o so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o afterward_o theognis_n and_o theodorus_n do_v make_v macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatol._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n do_v ordain_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n surreptitious_o do_v constitute_v maximus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v thrust_v eudoxius_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n do_v constitute_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o constantinople_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n extrude_a maximus_n do_v in_o his_o room_n constitute_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n leo_n do_v complain_v of_o anatolius_n that_o against_o the_o canonical_a rule_n he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o to_o obviate_v these_o irregular_a and_o inconvenient_a proceed_n have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o dissension_n in_o faith_n and_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o meletius_n and_o maximus_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o same_o see_v by_o the_o egyptian_n who_o party_n for_o a_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v countenance_n the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v about_o ordination_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n 3._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o check_v when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n as_o when_o pope_n innocent_n i._o do_v send_v some_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n for_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o of_o constantinople_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o disgrace_n as_o molest_v a_o government_n beyond_o their_o bound_n 8.28_o 4._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o most_o country_n there_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v sway_n in_o their_o transaction_n yet_o he_o in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o 89._o say_v pope_n leo_n i._n arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v in_o your_o province_n even_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n itself_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o submission_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o that_o condition_n i._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n canonical_o elect_v in_o the_o regio_fw-la flaminia_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n and_o struggle_v that_o he_o get_v that_o power_n otherwhere_a than_o in_o his_o original_a precinct_n or_o where_o the_o juncture_n of_o thing_n do_v afford_v he_o special_a advantage_n 5._o if_o example_n will_v avail_v to_o determine_v right_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a instance_n of_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2.35_o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n constantine_n do_v interpose_v at_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eustathius_n 60._o upon_o gregory_n nazianzene_n recess_n from_o constantinople_n theodosius_n that_o excellent_a emperor_n 7.8_o who_o will_v not_o have_v infringe_v right_a do_v command_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o write_v in_o paper_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o each_o do_v approve_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o and_o according_o they_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v nominate_v do_v elect_v nectarius_n 3.4_o constantius_n do_v deliver_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n 3.6_o constantius_n be_v angry_a with_o macedonius_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 2.27_o he_o reject_v eleusius_n and_o sylvanus_n do_v order_v other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n 4.7_o when_o before_o st._n ambrose_n the_o see_v of_o milan_n be_v vacant_a a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v one_o 5.23_o flavianus_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n give_v forsooth_o o_o king_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a 25._o the_o emperor_n do_v call_v nestorius_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v say_v vincentius_n lir._n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n do_v advance_v menas_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinoâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o same_o do_v prefer_v eutychius_n thereto_o he_o do_v put_v in_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o spain_n the_o king_n have_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v use_v to_o confirm_v bishop_n pope_n john_n viii_o do_v testify_v reprove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o virdun_n 70._o for_o reject_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n when_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o monothelitism_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o six_o synod_n 208._o the_o bishop_n under_o that_o throne_n do_v request_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o suggest_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o gratian_n there_o be_v divers_a passage_n wherein_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o church_n even_o in_o italy_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o licence_n as_o 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o in_o late_a time_n other_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n of_o another_o kidney_n or_o in_o other_o juncture_n of_o affair_n which_o forbid_v prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court._n church_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o by_o which_o discordance_n in_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v the_o consistence_n and_o stability_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o constitute_v or_o confirm_v the_o pope_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o 22._o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o elect_v a_o pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n he_o do_v confirm_v p._n gregory_n i._n and_o p._n agatho_n pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n do_v deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o moreover_o define_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o and_o whoever_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o he_o do_v noose_n in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 291._o the_o like_a privilege_n do_v pope_n leo_n viii_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._o we_o give_v he_o say_v he_o for_o ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_v and_o change_v archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o transfer_v all_o authority_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n now_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o power_n of_o confirm_v bishop_n do_v by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o can_v he_o part_v with_o it_o or_o transfer_v it_o on_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n in_o pope_n of_o their_o divine_a pretence_n 6._o general_a synod_n by_o a_o authority_n paramount_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 98._o so_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5.9_o and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o ordination_n say_v they_o the_o synod_n general_o have_v admit_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v oppose_v that_o of_o flavianus_n so_o the_o five_o synod_n it_o seem_v do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o
christian_n if_o he_o claim_v exorbitant_a power_n and_o exercise_v oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a domination_n over_o his_o brethren_n curse_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o dictate_v and_o command_v if_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n bishop_n worry_v and_o tear_v the_o flock_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o by_o such_o behaviour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n and_o office_n he_o become_v thence_o no_o guide_n or_o pastor_n to_o any_o christian_a there_o do_v in_o such_o case_n rest_v no_o obligation_n to_o hear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o decline_v he_o to_o disco_v from_o he_o to_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o in_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o any_o spiritual_a office_n consist_v in_o instruction_n in_o truth_n and_o guidance_n in_o virtue_n towards_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n do_v lead_v into_o pernicious_a error_n or_o impiety_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o office_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o be_v so_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o declare_v a_o will_n to_o seduce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o into_o the_o ditch_n 15.14_o or_o to_o obey_v any_o one_o in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n 3.18_o see_v god_n say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n 1083._o and_o so_o to_o be_v pope_n indeed_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v 11._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o people_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o any_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v bad_a doctrine_n or_o prescribe_v bad_a practice_n his_o people_n may_v reject_v and_o disobey_v he_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o pastor_n may_v desert_v the_o pope_n misguide_v or_o misgovern_v they_o in_o such_o case_n any_o inferior_a be_v exempt_v from_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o superior_a either_o true_o or_o pretend_o such_o 12._o the_o case_n may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v he_o in_o which_o case_n his_o authority_n do_v fail_v and_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n under_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o pope_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o 15.6_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a direction_n the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v and_o observe_v but_o their_o false_a doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o impious_a precept_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v and_o consequent_o to_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o employ_v in_o urge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o say_v our_o saviour_n 15.14_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o and_o to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o although_o he_o wear_v the_o clothing_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n come_v in_o his_o name_n 9_o saint_n paul_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v beside_o the_o old_a apostolical_a doctrine_n introduce_v any_o new_a gospel_n or_o a_o divinity_n devise_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v by_o we_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 1.24_o nor_o may_v challenge_v any_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o piety_n 8._o we_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-priest_n can_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o practice_n show_v when_o he_o resist_v saint_n peter_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o charge_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v heterodoxy_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o brother_n walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v raise_v division_n and_o scandal_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v decline_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v any_o heretical_a person_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o from_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30._o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sure_o aught_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o shun_v they_o these_o precept_n and_o admonition_n be_v general_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n great_a or_o small_a pastor_n or_o layman_n nay_o they_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o concern_v bishop_n than_o other_o for_o that_o they_o decline_v from_o truth_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a 14._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n do_v clear_o accord_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 68_o that_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n that_o be_v from_o one_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o unqualifie_v he_o for_o christian_a communion_n or_o pastoral_n charge_n ibid._n and_o let_v not_o add_v he_o the_o common_a people_n flatter_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o guilt_n if_o it_o communicate_v with_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n who_o irreligious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n do_v render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n 62._o for_o how_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o can_v they_o preside_v over_o integrity_n and_o continence_n if_o corruption_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o vice_n do_v begin_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o labour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v strong_o and_o stout_o refuse_v and_o reject_v by_o you_o st._n chrysostome_n comment_v on_o saint_n paul_n word_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n say_v ibid._n that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o dignity_n of_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v thing_n contrary_a or_o overturn_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o small_a matter_n beside_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n alter_v the_o least_o point_n whatever_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o otherwhere_a very_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o audience_n to_o render_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o there_o bishop_n he_o yet_o interpose_v this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v he_o 10._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v right_a thing_n regard_v not_o his_o life_n but_o his_o word_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o if_o peradventure_o in_o any_o case_n they_o be_v mistake_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o reject_v the_o faith_n 85._o and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v lest_o it_o infect_v other_o with_o its_o heterodoxy_n if_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v desert_v any_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a if_o any_o church_n then_o much_o more_o any_o bishop_n particular_o he_o of_o
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
str._n 5._o p._n 409._o and_o to_o those_o familiar_a friend_n strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n he_o commend_v equality_n together_o with_o simplicity_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 23.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o eph._n or._n 11._o isid._n pel._n ep._n 4.219.2.125_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n orat._n 11._o ille_fw-la enim_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la hic_fw-la volentibus_fw-la hier._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o tit_n 1.7_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o sed_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la patres_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la hier._n ep._n 62._o add_v theoph._n cap._n 3._o amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 1._o indè_fw-la denique_fw-la superintendis_fw-la sonante_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid._n 2.6_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 22._o cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n x._o sess._n 11._o p._n 133._o in_o orat._n archiep._n patrac_n hâc_fw-la itaque_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la fretus_fw-la etc._n etc._n excommun_n henrici_fw-la r._n in_o council_n rom._n 3._o sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 484._o agite_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o in_o council_n rom._n 6._o apud_fw-la bin._n p._n 491._o et_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o matt._n 16.18_o apoc._n 21.10_o 14._o eph._n 2.20_o exit_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o p._n 1600._o those_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o tom._n 5._o orat._n 47._o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o luke_n 24.49_o mark_v 10.17_o john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.24_o act._n 15.28_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 165._o ergò_fw-la si_fw-la personam_fw-la gerébant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eye_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diceretur_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 3.18_o scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la recepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ideò_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la esse_fw-la aequales_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n in_o potestate_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.15_o as_o be_v a_o man_n hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o as_o entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o company_n he_o ever_o begin_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 1.26_o probably_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signal_n virtue_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n or._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.16_o behold_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nothing_o authoritative_o nor_o imperious_o act._n 1._o act._n 1.15_o 21._o act._n 23.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6.2_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 2._o v._o 2._o v._o 4._o v._o 6._o v._o 7._o act._n 15._o v._o 13_o v._n 14._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o â—c_z for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v empower_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 10.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.12_o act._n 11.2_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n see_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n see_v how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o master_n ità _fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n quoque_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la culparetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o n._n in_o the_o matter_n at_o antioch_n saint_n peter_n do_v comply_v with_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o judaizer_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v such_o authority_n act._n 8.14_o john_n 13.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n act._n 15.2.13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o who_o among_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o generous_a who_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n let_v he_o say_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o go_v whither_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o the_o multitude_n 2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8.12.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.12.3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la boni_fw-la erant_fw-la exceptis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la aug._n cont._n crescon_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.4.2.16.6_o 9_o gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o tit._n 1.5_o isid._n pel._n 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o act._n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o gal._n 4.19_o gal._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 118._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o john_n 21.23_o for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inspection_n and_o superintendency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v mix_v or_o conjoin_v together_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.6.4.11.25_o matth._n 24.9_o luke_n 21.12_o eus._n 3.1_o niceph._n 2.38_o 39_o 40._o tertull._n ad_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n seleuc._n or._n 2._o he_o that_o run_v his_o race_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o by_o his_o so_o eager_a run_v for_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o col._n 1.6_o 23._o rom._n 10.18_o matt._n 28.20_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 15.15_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la &_o imperatore_fw-la '_o svo_fw-la pendebant_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n 1.9_o 14_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 9.15_o â—2_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o colos._n 1.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.16_o 17._o
for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la curis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la expeditos_fw-la curam_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la populorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abesse_fw-la diutiús_fw-la p._n paschal_n ii_o ep._n 22._o for_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v disentangle_v from_o secular_a care_n and_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o church_n praecipimus_fw-la nè_fw-la conductitiis_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la committantur_fw-la &_o unaquaeque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la facultas_fw-la suppetit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la conc._n lat._n 2._o sub_fw-la innoc._n ii_o can._n 10._o we_o enjoin_v that_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o hire_a minister_n but_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n have_v its_o proper_a priest_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veâ—_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la committi_fw-la debuerit_fw-la talis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la persona_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la quae_fw-la residere_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la valet_fw-la exercere_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la actum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la receperit_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctos_fw-la canon_n accepit_fw-la amittat_fw-la conc._n â—at_a 3_o sub_fw-la alexandro_n iii_o cap._n 13._o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n let_v such_o a_o person_n be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n who_o can_v reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o cure_n by_o himself_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o apost_n can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n ep._n 86._o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n apol._n 2._o p._n 726._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n alex._n apud_fw-la athan._n p._n 727._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 765._o syn._n nic._n can._n 15._o syn._n chalc._n can._n 5._o syn._n ant._n can._n 21._o syn._n sard._n can._n 1._o syn._n arel_n can._n 22._o grat._n caus._n 8._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sub_fw-la menn_n p._n 9_o p._n jul._n i._o apud_fw-la athan._n in_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 744._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.11_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o church_n we_o esteem_v so_o long_o excommunicate_v or_o stranger_n from_o our_o communion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la civitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la despectâ_fw-la administrationem_fw-la loci_fw-la celebrioris_fw-la ambierit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la se_fw-la plebem_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la solìon_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la quidem_fw-la pellatur_fw-la aliena_fw-la sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o city_n seek_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o transfer_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o another_o see_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 3.61_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 7.7_o illud_fw-la praeterea_fw-la commoneo_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la nè_fw-la patiamini_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la staâ—uta_fw-la majorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transduci_fw-la &_o deserere_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n damasi_fw-la epist._n apud_fw-la holsten_n p._n 41._o &_o r._n marc._n 5.21_o moreover_o this_o i_o advise_v you_o that_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la egisse_fw-la quando_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la de_fw-la antiochia_n in_o romam_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o contra_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la contra_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la contra_fw-la institutionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 44._o ut_fw-la &_o ep._n 46_o 52_o 55_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 4.15_o syn._n nic._n can._n 8._o cornelius_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 6.43_o cypr._n ep._n 46._o p._n innocentius_n apud_fw-la sozom._n 8.26_o opt._n i._o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la hier._n à _fw-la gloriofissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundaeta_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iren._n 3.3.3.1_o haer._n 27._o act._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 5.6_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o exit_fw-la quìbus_fw-la electum_fw-la magnum_fw-la plebique_fw-la probatum_fw-la hâc_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la petrus_n quâ_fw-la sederat_fw-la ipse_fw-la locatum_fw-la maxima_fw-la roma_fw-la linum_fw-la primum_fw-la considere_fw-la jussit_fw-la tert._n in_o marc._n 3.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 7.46_o euseb._n 3.4_o 13._o aug._n ep._n 165._o epiph._n haer._n 27._o opt._n 2._o tertull._n poem_n in_o marc._n 3.9_o phot._n cod._n 112._o p._n 290._o n._n eusebius_n 3.2_o say_v that_o linus_n do_v sit_v bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n do_v affirm_v which_o reconcile_v the_o dissonancy_n of_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n inn._n i._o apud_fw-la soz._n 8.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n ant._n can._n 23._o cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o theod._n hist._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la see_v valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 110._o while_o my_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n old_a valerius_n be_v yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o see_v with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ipse_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la greg._n i._o ep._n 6.37_o innoc._n i._o ep._n 21._o p._n nic._n i._o ep._n 9_o p._n 509._o grat._n cause_n 8._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o advance_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n bell._n 2.12_o §_o at_o verò_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n successisse_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la antiocheno_fw-la alicul_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la intolerandum_fw-la bell._n 2.6_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuerint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ipse_fw-la clemens_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la scribens_fw-la sibi_fw-la dicat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n docendi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la traditam_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la hanc_fw-la accepimus_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la linus_n &_o cletus_n fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la clementem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it sed_fw-la superstite_fw-la petro_n videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la curam_fw-la gererent_fw-la ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la impleret_fw-la officium_fw-la ruffin_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n recogn_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o iren._n 3.3_o tertull._n fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n euseb._n 3.4_o 13_o 15._o iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 4.1_o iren._n 1.28.3.3_o 4._o euseb._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n chron._n p._n 7._o hist._n 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pseud._n ignat._n ad_fw-la ant._n euseb._n count_v anniaâ—â—s_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3.21_o celebris_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la
eorum_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vel_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la episcopali_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la indiculis_fw-la antistitum_fw-la praefigere_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la eximere_fw-la cotell_n not._n p._n 299._o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soz._n 1.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o in_o canonicis_fw-la autem_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la aug._n the_o doctr_n ch._n 2.8_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o many_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n among_o which_o sure_o be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v apostolical_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o sed_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ephesi_n ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la johanne_n autem_fw-la permanente_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n 3.3_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v found_v by_o saint_n paul_n saint_n john_n continue_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o johannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la tertull._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 7.46_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la esâ—_n smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la iren._n 3.3_o smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n 32._o euseb._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n 4.25_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalc._n act._n 10._o p._n 379._o &_o p._n 284._o thou_o despise_v this_o apostolical_a throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n 2.39_o forasmuch_o as_o have_v appoint_v holy_a stachys_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o first_o settle_v there_o non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la regiam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la sedem_fw-la p._n leo_fw-la i._n ep._n 54._o let_v he_o not_o disdain_v the_o royal_a city_n which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o apostolic_a see_n memento_n quia_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la regis_fw-la greg._n m._n ep._n 4.37_o remember_v you_o rule_v a_o apostolic_a see_n const._n apost_n 7.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chal._n act._n 11._o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o from_o holy_a timothy_n till_o now_o there_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n johanne_n autem_fw-la permanente_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n hist._n 3.23_o ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la tertull._n in_o marc._n 4.5_o ann._n chr._n 39_o baron_fw-fr §_o 8._o act._n 9.32_o act._n 11.20_o denique_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accepimus_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la exinde_fw-la translatum_fw-la quod_fw-la lucas_n penitus_fw-la omisit_fw-la hier._n in_o gal._n 2._o last_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n which_o luke_n have_v altogether_o omit_v it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pope_n rex_fw-la etruriae_n &_o rex_fw-la in_o etruria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 1.12_o apost_n const._n 6.12.6.14.2.55.7.46_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.12_o we_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 2.23_o epiph._n haer._n 78._o grot._n in_o jac._n 1.1_o hamm._n dissert_v ignat._n 4.3_o vales._n in_o euseb._n 1.12_o blondel_n in_o epist._n clem._n ad_fw-la jacob._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecim_fw-la wal._n mess._n p._n 20._o hierosolymitanam_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la jacobus_n episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la rexit_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n 2.37_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o james_n the_o apostle_n first_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n gal._n 1.19_o act._n 21.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 78._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la pro_fw-la honore_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 73._o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n epist._n 69._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 15._o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 4.12_o collegium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 8.10_o idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la carissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la &_o gubernandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libram_fw-la tenentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totlus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excuâ—are_fw-la cler._n rom._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cujus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la diversos_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la p._n symmachus_n ad_fw-la aeonium_fw-la arelat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d const._n apost_n 6.14_o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la conc._n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 405._o christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la ibid._n p._n 404._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 7.27_o cum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la officio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la spâ—cula_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag._n 1.1_o huius_fw-la ergo_fw-la rei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboremus_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligamus_fw-la p._n joh._n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la zachar._n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 812._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 93._o a_o corpore_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la consensione_n discesserit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n epist._n 56._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o bishop_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n cypr._n ep._n 27._o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la facilè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quibus_fw-la b._n petro_n cujus_fw-la vicem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n capit._fw-la caroli_n m._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 163._o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ergò_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quâ—â—_n illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ordinatione_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la succedunt_fw-la firmil_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palestina_n quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep._n 61.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n 5.9_o mater_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la imper._n just._n ad_fw-la p._n hornisd_v apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 794._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n